his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o that_o common_a and_o on_o every_o hand_n approve_a practice_n of_o adore_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o account_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n where_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v a_o exact_a estimate_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v apply_v that_o way_n nor_o every_o thing_n that_o modern_a controversy-writer_n have_v insist_v upon_o but_o upon_o some_o particular_a and_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n only_o among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n just_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 18.2_o gen._n 18.2_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o that_o abraham_n run_v to_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o approach_n and_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o the_o consequent_a word_n as_o only_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n suitable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n and_o to_o that_o respect_n a_o person_n of_o abraham_n goodness_n and_o sagacity_n will_v express_v to_o stranger_n of_o a_o promise_a mien_n and_o venerable_a aspect_n but_o after_o this_o 22._o v._o 22._o we_o find_v the_o angel_n go_v for_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o only_o go_v forward_o so_o let_v in_o sodom_n meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v but_o two_o the_o three_o continue_v still_o with_o abraham_n with_o infinite_a condescension_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n upon_o earth_n this_o favour_n hinder_v not_o the_o design_n but_o the_o other_o two_o pass_v on_o while_n abraham_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o he_o who_o be_v particular_o style_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o writer_n so_o abraham_n in_o that_o converse_n frequent_o style_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o word_n original_o which_o lot_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 19.2_o c._n 19.2_o which_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n account_v a_o name_n applicable_a to_o any_o but_o by_o that_o sacred_a and_o ineffable_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n as_o they_o say_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o here_o we_o find_v abraham_n continual_o speak_v as_o any_o who_o own_v and_o reveres_fw-la the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n will_v supplicate_v to_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a argument_n in_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 18.25_o c._n 18.25_o he_o then_o to_o who_o abraham_n apply_v himself_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o not_o create_v angel_n for_o such_o be_v never_o honour_v with_o that_o character_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 2._o ps_n 94.1_o 2._o o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v show_v thyself_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o or_o as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n the_o god_n of_o all_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o forward_o into_o this_o story_n when_o lot_n be_v convey_v safe_a from_o the_o destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n 19.24_o gen._n 19.24_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 832._o epiph._n haer._n l._n 3._o p._n 832._o where_o photinus_n from_o who_o some_o denominate_v our_o socinian_n own_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o rain_v from_o the_o lord_n 118._o sandii_n hist_o enud_a l._n 1._o p._n 118._o but_o that_o word_n be_v god_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.1_o by_o this_o we_o gain_v the_o certainty_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o title_n power_n acknowledgement_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o man_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o the_o man_n he_o wrestle_v with_o 3.1_o malac._n 3.1_o antiquity_n general_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v name_v 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a since_o the_o wrestler_n from_o the_o very_o contest_v give_v jacob_n the_o name_n of_o israel_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n 32.28_o gen._n 32.28_o or_o one_o that_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o person_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n refuse_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n which_o create_v angel_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o michael_n be_v often_o mention_v 1.19_o luke_n 1.19_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n suppose_v it_o no_o unusual_a thing_n when_o he_o introduce_v tobias_n companion_n calling_z himself_z raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n again_o jacob_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o his_o antagonist_n in_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_z say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o last_o jacob_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o will_v not_o part_v without_o it_o which_o argue_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n scarce_o disputable_a where_o speak_v of_o jacob_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o and_o prevail_v 5._o hos_fw-la 12.4_o 5._o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o own_v he_o the_o true_a god_n he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n so_o great_a and_o so_o high_a as_o never_o any_o create_v be_v pretend_v to_o we_o may_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o right_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o messiah_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o both_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n agree_v his_o very_a name_n carry_v it_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o psalmist_n there_o represent_v he_o at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n though_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a race_n 45.2_o ps_n 45.2_o but_o he_o subjoin_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n where_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o apostrophe_n or_o exclamation_n refer_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v authentical_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o hebr._n 1.8_o 9_o even_o to_o that_o son_n who_o he_o there_o show_v to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o angelic_a being_n that_o when_o his_o father_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v from_o the_o psalmist_n 97.7_o psal_n 97.7_o not_o literal_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o according_a to_o the_o then_o current_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o though_o vary_a from_o our_o hebrew_n a_o little_a in_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n by_o we_o translate_v god_n signify_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o create_v being_n sometime_o we_o admit_v of_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v adore_v forbid_v he_o because_o he_o though_o a_o angel_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o be_v but_o a_o
mystery_n in_o religion_n vindicated_n or_o the_o filiation_n deity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n assert_v against_o socinian_o and_o other_o with_o occasional_a reflection_n on_o several_a late_a pamphlet_n by_o luke_n milbourne_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnab_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tatianus_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1692._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o your_o sacred_a character_n by_o the_o little_a address_n of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n but_o by_o represent_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o world_n as_o tread_v in_o the_o glorious_a step_n of_o ancient_a saint_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n your_o great_a predecessor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o busy_a ignorant_n be_v do_v their_o father_n work_n and_o scatter_v their_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o in_o your_o lordship_n station_n not_o only_o to_o countenance_v those_o who_o oppose_v encroach_a error_n but_o to_o scatter_v these_o midnight_n worker_n with_o a_o just_a severity_n and_o to_o frown_v effectual_o on_o such_o as_o the_o most_o condescend_v law_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o your_o lordship_n sentiment_n be_v agreeable_a to_o i_o i_o conclude_v from_o your_o declare_a willingness_n to_o accept_v so_o small_a a_o present_a yet_o small_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o establish_a church_n of_o england_n which_o that_o it_o may_v recover_v it_o be_v pristine_a lustre_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o your_o lordship_n live_v long_o as_o its_o zealous_a supporter_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n luke_n milbourne_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o any_o wonder_v the_o subsequent_a discourse_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o the_o form_n of_o sermon_n and_o though_o large_a shall_v little_o answer_v its_o own_o title_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o author_n circumstance_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o no_o better_a method_n and_o be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v he_o from_o any_o undertake_n either_o useful_o close_a or_o laborious_a if_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n labour_v hard_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o competent_a livelihood_n among_o a_o people_n not_o overfond_a of_o learning_n may_v make_v his_o intellectual_n move_v like_o the_o egyptian_a chariot_n with_o their_o wheel_n off_o very_o slow_a and_o heavy_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v lazy_a ignorant_a or_o better_o provide_v for_o can_v wonder_v at_o he_o but_o whatever_o measure_n he_o have_v have_v he_o know_v himself_o original_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o however_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v careless_a or_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o good_a he_o be_v still_o their_o watchman_n to_o give_v notice_n careful_o of_o approach_a danger_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o talent_n god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o to_o prevent_v superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n from_o overrun_v his_o congregation_n this_o sense_n of_o duty_n make_v he_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o ingress_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n it_o make_v he_o too_o contribute_v his_o handful_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o grow_a flame_n and_o free_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o unhappy_o bigoted_a prince_n and_o the_o impotent_a disgust_n of_o hotheaded_a renegado_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o make_v he_o as_o jealous_a of_o that_o impudent_a pamphlet_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o find_v very_o busy_o scatter_v abroad_o he_o design_v it_o a_o particular_a answer_n when_o a_o very_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la semper_fw-la acerbum_fw-la semper_fw-la honoratum_fw-la sic_fw-la dii_fw-la voluistis_fw-la habebit_fw-la giving_z he_o notice_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n excellent_a performance_n and_o dr._n jane_n promise_n with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o that_o pamphlet_n he_o stop_v his_o pen_n as_o judge_v himself_o too_o mean_a a_o second_o for_o so_o learned_a and_o able_a undertaker_n but_o the_o news_n of_o increase_a socinianism_n and_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o pestilent_a and_o irrational_a nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n make_v he_o cast_v his_o thought_n that_o way_n again_o and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v push_v out_o he_o believe_v his_o pain_n can_v not_o be_v ill_o spend_v in_o expose_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n think_v fit_a to_o except_v from_o their_o too_o much_o abuse_v indulgence_n he_o think_v too_o many_o hand_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o necessary_a a_o service_n and_o since_o our_o vnitarian_n zealot_n by_o their_o numerous_a pamphlet_n be_v open_v the_o way_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o sect_n for_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o so_o many_o beaux_fw-fr esprits_fw-fr the_o wouldbe_a wit_n of_o the_o age_n try_v to_o cloak_n atheism_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o assert_v the_o rational_a religion_n he_o shall_v think_v himself_o very_o guilty_a be_v he_o silent_a when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o refutation_n of_o these_o dare_a error_n be_v say_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o several_a of_o the_o reverend_a london_n clergy_n man_n doubtless_o of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o baffle_v a_o thousand_o such_o little_a whiffler_n in_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v with_o but_o while_o they_o delay_v the_o work_n too_o long_o the_o author_n of_o this_o will_v think_v it_o happy_o publish_v if_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o excite_v their_o pious_a zeal_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o by_o their_o more_o accurate_a and_o learned_a argument_n it_o have_v affix_v no_o small_a scandal_n upon_o some_o otherwise_o venerable_a name_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o converse_n too_o cheap_a to_o the_o bold_a spreader_n of_o socinian_n paper_n and_o while_o he_o take_v courage_n to_o break_v law_n under_o covert_a of_o their_o patronage_n they_o can_v no_o way_n better_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o reputation_n or_o repress_v impudent_a ignorance_n than_o by_o a_o vigorous_a and_o speedy_a opposition_n to_o his_o pernicious_a endeavour_n as_o for_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n the_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v its_o due_a force_n to_o a_o text_n he_o think_v very_o plain_a for_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o expose_v socinian_n criticism_n on_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a some_o of_o those_o pitiful_a artifices_fw-la they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v assay_v to_o set_v humane_a reason_n in_o its_o true_a light_n to_o give_v it_o its_o just_a weight_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o influence_n divine_a revelation_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o any_o divine_a revelation_n do_v or_o can_v supersede_n any_o true_o rational_a principle_n many_o be_v take_v up_o as_o such_o which_o yet_o invalidate_n themselves_o by_o that_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o of_o as_o acute_a part_n as_o those_o who_o first_o vend_v they_o only_o such_o wherein_n all_o discursive_a soul_n agree_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v true_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o these_o too_o be_v only_o such_o in_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v a_o euclidean_a demonstration_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o metaphysic_n nor_o can_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o trinity_n prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o square_n a_o circle_n weak_a eye_n be_v ill_a judge_n of_o the_o various_a modification_n of_o light_n and_o deaf_a ear_n of_o the_o delicate_a harmony_n of_o sound_n reason_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v meet_v with_o as_o many_o obstruction_n from_o the_o different_a organization_n of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n act_n and_o however_o large_a the_o mind_n of_o socinus_n crellius_n or_o his_o present_a nephew_n may_v be_v t._n f_n capacity_n must_v be_v very_o well_o tenter_v ever_o it_o can_v comprehend_v all_o their_o nicety_n or_o see_v clear_a reason_n confirm_v every_o one_o of_o their_o ill-connected_n heterodoxy_n though_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v
can_v be_v subservient_fw-fr 762._o brev._n c._n 19_o council_n t._n 5._o p_o 762._o liberatus_n indeed_o tell_v such_o a_o story_n in_o his_o abridgement_n but_o it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o even_o crellius_n himself_o conclude_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v go_v far_o and_o pronounce_v it_o whole_o false_a since_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_v to_o charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n by_o cyrill_n then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n read_v as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o copy_n be_v about_o 1300_o year_n old_a be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o latter_a macedonius_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n by_o insert_v that_o word_n into_o st._n paul_n text_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o socinian_o though_o dare_v enough_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o own_o pretence_n therefore_o they_o try_v to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n by_o another_o artifice_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o allow_v the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v grotius_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n their_o leader_n too_o who_o give_v we_o this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v not_o here_o concern_v about_o any_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o about_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a faculty_n to_o generate_v true_a piety_n in_o our_o heart_n locum_fw-la vid._n grot._n in_o locum_fw-la a_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o of_o philosophy_n be_v idle_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o mysterious_a truth_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o poor_a infirm_a and_o inconsiderable_a man_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n it_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n for_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o before_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n entertain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n i_o e._n it_o be_v exalt_v very_o glorious_o because_o it_o introduce_v a_o far_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n into_o the_o world_n than_o any_o former_a opinion_n do_v so_o much_o pain_n do_v that_o learned_a man_n take_v to_o obscure_v a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o absurd_a at_o last_o he_o be_v mighty_a willing_a to_o let_v the_o verse_n pass_v without_o that_o emphatical_a word_n in_o it_o but_o his_o fancy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o see_v of_o angel_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o dilute_a as_o become_v not_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sense_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o socinian_n follower_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o gloss_n of_o he_o yet_o they_o quit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o and_o take_v god_n the_o father_n in_o its_o room_n so_o volkelius_n assert_n deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o by_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pursue_v that_o assertion_n with_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o suffer_v many_o thing_n on_o that_o account_n do_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o discover_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unknown_a to_o all_o precedent_a age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o inconsiderable_a man_n he_o take_v care_n by_o that_o divine_a power_n he_o show_v in_o they_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v his_o will_n approve_v that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o soon_o this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o that_o this_o same_o will_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v to_o foreign_a nation_n unacquainted_a with_o he_o before_o and_o destitute_a of_o divine_a revelation_n reliquis_fw-la vid._n volkelium_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la that_o the_o world_n in_o all_o part_n give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v open_o receive_v by_o man_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n so_o far_o volkelius_n with_o who_o agree_v crellius_n though_o dilate_v more_o large_o upon_o the_o place_n zwicker_n and_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n schlicktingius_n go_v along_o with_o grotius_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o loc_fw-la schlicktingius_n in_o loc_fw-la deum_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la dicere_fw-la nugari_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v mere_a fool_n to_o say_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o godliness_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o animadvert_v upon_o afterward_o as_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o great_a mystery_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a rite_n of_o a_o secret_a nature_n testam_fw-la vid._n suid._n in_o lex_n v._o 1._o vid._n vossii_n etym._n ling._n latinae_fw-la &_o dieterici_fw-la lex_fw-la nov_fw-mi testam_fw-la or_o not_o common_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o divulge_v or_o explain_v they_o to_o any_o vossius_fw-la and_o dieterichus_n from_o casaubon_n and_o hornius_n choose_v rather_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o to_o conceal_v from_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concealment_n or_o a_o place_n to_o hide_v one_o in_o so_o that_o whencesoever_o it_o be_v derive_v they_o agree_v it_o signify_v somewhat_o of_o a_o secret_a nature_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la vox_fw-la generatim_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumine_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la ses_fw-fr vossius_fw-la as_o use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o holy_a thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o more_o restrain_a signification_n relate_v to_o symbolical_a rite_n and_o so_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v frequent_o call_v mystery_n but_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a and_o that_o assertion_n prove_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n with_o its_o consequence_n by_o which_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v effect_v be_v a_o deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n or_o secret_a not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a or_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o due_a credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o embrace_v and_o full_o believe_v it_o but_o here_o we_o lie_v open_a again_o to_o the_o insult_v of_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n for_o they_o seem_v very_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o present_a as_o mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o former_a age_n as_o particular_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o thing_n tend_v to_o humane_a salvation_n which_o yet_o to_o humane_a understanding_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v find_v out_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o
that_o it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n positive_o assert_v there_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o will_v be_v lose_v time_n as_o the_o study_n of_o all_o impertinency_n be_v but_o howsoever_o necessary_a these_o study_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o prosecute_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n i._n e._n with_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a defect_n with_o a_o sober_a and_o submissive_a judgement_n and_o with_o all_o that_o modesty_n which_o become_v one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v they_o will_v prove_v but_o mischievous_a and_o make_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o atheist_n instead_o of_o know_v and_o improve_n orthodox_n christian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n in_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v reason_n now_o we_o every_o one_o find_v extreme_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o for_o i_o to_o measure_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o infallible_a god_n by_o the_o standard_n of_o that_o sense_n or_o judgement_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v mistakeful_a and_o fallible_a be_v unreasonable_a with_o any_o sober_a discourser_n to_o extremity_n and_o it_o argue_v too_o great_a a_o pride_n in_o our_o low_a condition_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o once_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o respect_n continue_v so_o though_o we_o have_v seek_v out_o to_o ourselves_o many_o invention_n many_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 24._o ver_fw-la 24._o say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o disquisition_n after_o truth_n than_o a_o great_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o god_n common_o blast_v such_o fond_a pretender_n to_o ingenuity_n and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n only_o to_o procure_v infamy_n and_o perpetual_a disgrace_n to_o themselves_o such_o mischief_n will_v be_v avoid_v yet_o humane_a reason_n have_v its_o due_a use_n and_o esteem_v if_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n be_v well_o obey_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n man_n ought_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o difficulty_n in_o divine_a write_n not_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n the_o measure_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o make_v truth_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o rather_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o it_o than_o the_o weakness_n or_o ambiguity_n on_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o author_n assertion_n or_o expression_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o still_o though_o impair_v by_o sin_n and_o if_o sober_o and_o modest_o use_v will_n by_o divine_a assistance_n rise_v to_o a_o great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n till_o it_o come_v in_o a_o glorify_a state_n to_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o its_o consummate_a happiness_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o debate_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o declare_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a and_o useless_a curiosity_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o as_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o task_n that_o come_v under_o no_o reproof_n in_o the_o case_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n express_v it_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n not_o a_o factitious_a or_o a_o aequivocal_a god_n as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la such_o a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o while_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o church_n have_v a_o real_a be_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n expire_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o except_o a_o man_n keep_v it_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n such_o a_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o god_n be_v real_o a_o idolater_n as_o fix_v his_o belief_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v for_o man_n misery_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v relieve_v by_o any_o inferior_a power_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n may_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o humane_a guilt_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o no_o inherent_a power_n wherewith_o to_o assist_v we_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o those_o congregation_n where_o they_o have_v be_v concern_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o any_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n who_o make_v any_o such_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o he_o now_o though_o other_o socinian_o call_v these_o blasphemer_n on_o this_o account_n they_o be_v real_o injurious_a to_o they_o for_o if_o that_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o whosoever_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n break_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o be_v as_o notorious_a idolater_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o quest_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o bend_v our_o reason_n and_o to_o meet_v and_o baffle_v those_o great_a pretender_n to_o it_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o though_o we_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v great_a as_o the_o text_n assert_n it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o to_o be_v unexpressible_a and_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o receive_v some_o considerable_a advantage_n from_o its_o be_v reveal_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a truth_n that_o he_o who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n visible_a to_o humane_a eye_n and_o so_o far_o humble_v to_o atone_v for_o humane_a crime_n be_v real_o god_n hence_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o hence_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o come_v about_o and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o this_o we_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o manner_n how_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o those_o proof_n by_o any_o particular_n whatsoever_o lay_v down_o of_o this_o truth_n use_v reason_n with_o that_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v thorough_o and_o judge_v how_o far_o they_o come_v up_o to_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v design_v to_o make_v good_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n it_o self_n may_v be_v rational_a and_o thence_o invincible_a though_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o we_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o text_n than_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v great_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n lay_v down_o in_o
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o jâ—cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o
by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n i.e._n by_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prescription_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n or_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n definition_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o tit._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n in_o general_n as_o take_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n we_o may_v describe_v it_o as_o the_o method_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o all_o man_n suitable_o to_o those_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o be_v once_o the_o sole_a professor_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o ceremonial_a institution_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n very_o much_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n and_o where_o god_n expostulate_v sharp_o with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o 23._o ps_n 50.8_o 9_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burn_a offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o he-goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v pardon_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o expostulation_n follow_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o great_a folly_n of_o those_o be_v express_v who_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o live_v disagreeable_o to_o their_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n thus_o again_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n argue_v with_o saul_n 15.22_o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 18._o isa_n 1.11_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o it_o follow_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n well_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n as_o much_o as_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n can_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o most_o benign_a be_v come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 8._o micah_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n no_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o personal_o profuse_a in_o his_o offering_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v suspect_v he_o have_v fix_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o exterior_a service_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v up_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o man_n in_o a_o few_o word_n pass_v sacrifice_v by_o as_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n 12.13_o eccl._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o where_o it_o real_o have_v a_o place_n it_o necessary_o produce_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n though_o never_o so_o costly_a can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n david_n teach_v we_o the_o lesson_n plain_o 19_o ps_n 51.6_o 7_o 10_o 19_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n than_o he_o conclude_v all_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_a then_o shall_v they_o offer_v bullock_n upon_o thy_o altar_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n harden_v against_o their_o own_o great_a interest_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v now_o change_v their_o mind_n be_v know_v for_o such_o bigoted_a ceremonialist_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a jew_n so_o rabbi_n isaac_n sangar_n in_o the_o book_n cosri_n before_o cite_v 157._o cosri_fw-la pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 157._o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n he_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v not_o the_o rigid_a man_n for_o every_o ceremonial_a punctilio_fw-la but_o he_o who_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o prudent_a and_o impartial_a hand_n give_v every_o one_o their_o right_n who_o love_v justice_n oppress_v none_o defraud_n none_o nor_o bribe_v any_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n or_o tool_n upon_o occasion_n again_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v nor_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o believe_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o reward_v for_o what_o be_v well_o but_o for_o what_o be_v ill_o do_v too_o and_o to_o visit_v for_o every_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a word_n or_o action_n 168._o p._n 168._o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o i_o shall_v add_v rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maimon_n who_o in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n 419._o more_o nevoehim_v pars_fw-la 3._o c._n 28._o p._n 419._o or_o explainer_n of_o difficulty_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o precept_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a aim_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o violence_n from_o among_o man_n and_o beget_v good_a manner_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o political_a society_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v instil_v true_a principle_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o expelling_a of_o wickedness_n and_o encourage_v honesty_n and_o virtue_n now_o if_o these_o sober_a and_o necessary_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n if_o not_o sincere_a be_v the_o ultimate_a intention_n of_o all_o god_n law_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o virtue_n be_v more_o account_v of_o with_o god_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o affect_v the_o soul_n than_o all_o outward_a performance_n how_o pompous_a soever_o as_o much_o as_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o it_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n agree_v admirable_o with_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v of_o a_o thing_n wrongful_o get_v 19_o eccl._n 34.18_o 19_o
sin_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n from_o a_o offend_a god_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o will_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o transgression_n by_o a_o rational_a assurance_n that_o if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o hebr._n 10.26_o 27._o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o then_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v propound_v any_o reason_n to_o ourselves_o why_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o such_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n too_o than_o whatsoever_o religion_n that_o be_v who_o most_o obscure_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n high_o promote_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o follow_v our_o exemplar_n or_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o assimilation_n to_o god_n himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o religion_n must_v certain_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v that_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o profound_a but_o withal_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o instructive_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o those_o mystery_n any_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o with_o a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o trace_v they_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o create_v in_o man_n mind_n a_o due_a and_o exact_a reverence_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n infinity_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n or_o in_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n make_v awful_a impression_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o this_o god_n himself_o intend_v when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o assure_v the_o jew_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n 9_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n this_o prodigious_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o overawe_v man_n on_o who_o side_n there_o be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n god_n prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o by_o any_o figure_n or_o image_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o reason_n as_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o they_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v look_v like_o any_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o contempt_n which_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o superior_n natural_o produce_v for_o represent_v a_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o gross_a or_o material_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v as_o gross_a a_o idea_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o once_o entertain_v produce_v a_o sauciness_n and_o familiarity_n not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o that_o immense_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o mortal_a be_v thus_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o gentile_n general_o be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n extravagant_o free_a with_o those_o god_n they_o worship_v hence_o the_o tyrian_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a besiege_v they_o chain_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n to_o that_o of_o hercules_n lest_o the_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o one_o of_o their_o citizen_n have_v have_v a_o melancholic_a dream_n forsooth_o that_o he_o design_v to_o serve_v they_o such_o a_o slippery_a trick_n in_o their_o necessity_n so_o the_o athenian_n clip_v off_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n victory_n lest_o she_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o so_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a of_o sicily_n take_v off_o a_o golden_a mantle_n from_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n and_o put_v he_o on_o a_o woollen_a blanket_n with_o that_o scoff_a reason_n that_o the_o blanket_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o weather_n be_v light_a in_o summer_n and_o warm_a in_o winter_n so_o he_o take_v off_o the_o golden_a beard_n of_o aesculapius_n with_o that_o witticisme_n that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o have_v so_o long_a a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a these_o affront_n be_v proper_a enough_o for_o those_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o they_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a those_o who_o offer_v they_o since_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o image_n or_o statue_n which_o be_v abuse_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a divinity_n itself_o which_o they_o imagine_v resident_a in_o or_o about_o those_o image_n and_o of_o this_o inconvenience_n from_o material_a image_n even_o of_o material_a saint_n the_o romanist_n be_v sometime_o sensible_a witness_v that_o action_n of_o a_o spanish_a peasant_n who_o make_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o imagine_v she_o look_v not_o so_o kind_o on_o he_o for_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o very_o brisk_o tell_v she_o she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a for_o he_o remember_v she_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o timber_n the_o other_o day_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n appoint_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n afterward_o under_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o be_v whole_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v he_o enter_v into_o it_o above_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n this_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n for_o dare_v to_o pry_v into_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o keep_v secret_a 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 19_o and_o to_o strike_v vzzah_n dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o presume_v to_o do_v what_o be_v above_o his_o station_n and_o touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n or_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o ark_n the_o peculiar_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 6.9_o 2_o sam._n 6.9_o but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o terror_n that_o signal_n vengeance_n strike_v upon_o david_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n 10._o v._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pompey_n the_o great_a that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n upon_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n that_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o there_o nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o god_n judgement_n pursue_v he_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o little_a or_o nothing_o that_o he_o undertake_v all_o thing_n from_o thence_o verge_v hasty_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n so_o jealous_a be_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v struggle_v to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n that_o great_a reverence_n which_o a_o due_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o man_n create_v be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o mysterious_a majesty_n in_o those_o who_o be_v god_n representative_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o great_a eastern_a monarch_n that_o prudent_a piece_n of_o state_n to_o show_v themselves_o as_o seldom_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o diminutive_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o weakness_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o almost_o reverence_v their_o king_n as_o god_n and_o conclude_v no_o submission_n can_v be_v
to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o deduction_n from_o these_o consideration_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o that_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o repute_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o genealogy_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o true_a and_o legal_a heir_n of_o david_n sacred_a family_n who_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a so_o it_o be_v very_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a we_o find_v his_o action_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o according_a to_o their_o history_n a_o man_n of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o of_o inexpressible_a condescenstion_n and_o goodness_n we_o observe_v he_o go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o precarious_a or_o surreptitious_a power_n but_o by_o a_o real_o supreme_a inherent_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o accuse_v by_o jew_n condemn_v by_o roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o law_n crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n on_o mount_n calvary_n bury_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n raise_v again_o in_o a_o stupendous_a manner_n conversant_a among_o several_a person_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o admirer_n before_o talk_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o afterward_o in_o public_a view_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o cloud_n beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o humane_a eye_n this_o man_n call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v recommend_v a_o new_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n give_v a_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o its_o reputation_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o new_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o though_o the_o most_o welcome_a to_o a_o decline_a age_n yet_o with_o all_o the_o most_o incredible_a it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o first_o divulger_n of_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o founder_n the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o old_a to_o render_v they_o more_o venerable_a to_o the_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o great_a benefactor_n from_o the_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o benefit_n confer_v on_o any_o place_n or_o person_n by_o the_o kind_a patron_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n confer_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o never_o can_v any_o such_o public_a benefactor_n be_v with_o equal_a reason_n derive_v from_o heaven_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o inspire_a writer_n deduce_v his_o pedigree_n too_o as_o well_o as_o from_o david_n and_o tell_v we_o bold_o that_o that_o great_a man_n who_o praise_n they_o celebrate_v in_o their_o write_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o assert_v not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o question_n to_o job_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o 7._o job_n 38.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o believer_n be_v style_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 3.2_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o again_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n as_o solomon_n of_o david_n or_o as_o we_o general_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o our_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n declare_v he_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o creation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a original_n for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o though_o man_n value_v great_a discovery_n according_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n yet_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o discovery_n make_v they_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o disquisition_n about_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o for_o how_o wretched_a a_o disappointment_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v big_a with_o the_o violent_a expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o man_n bold_o publish_v to_o they_o that_o the_o expect_a saviour_n be_v real_o come_v and_o qualify_v suitable_o to_o those_o wonderful_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o shame_n or_o a_o imposture_n at_o last_o a_o bar-cozbi_a the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o a_o barcochab_n the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v rise_v in_o jacob_n as_o the_o unhappy_a jew_n be_v delude_v at_o last_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v for_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o discoverer_n and_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o afford_v such_o to_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o descent_n and_o original_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v reconcileable_a to_o infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n for_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o effectual_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v humane_a doubt_n have_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v it_o high_o rational_a that_o those_o creature_n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o intend_v so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v receive_v entire_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a bestow_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o repentance_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v he_o after_o all_o those_o glorious_a pretence_n be_v one_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o impostor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n nor_o such_o frontless_a cheat_n as_o his_o apostle_n nor_o such_o abuse_v besotted_a bewitched_a creature_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v therefore_o to_o vindicate_v both_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n first_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n at_o which_o time_n have_v what_o they_o publish_v be_v false_a it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v quick_o confute_v by_o the_o interest_v jew_n and_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v themselves_o expose_v under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o ingrateful_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o see_v themselves_o traduce_v as_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o vassal_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n will_v certain_o have_v vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a against_o their_o slanderer_n can_v they_o have_v find_v any_o flaw_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v yet_o the_o jew_n never_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o jesus_n the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n nor_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o mighty_a work_n perform_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n though_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o be_v easy_o baffle_v and_o the_o gentile_n endeavour_v to_o confront_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o pretend_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n and_o so_o to_o depretiate_v the_o messiah_n
from_o heaven_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v hitherto_o believe_v than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o inspiration_n but_o by_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a lest_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o conduct_n both_o pretend_v shall_v seem_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o variable_a as_o man_n humour_n can_v apprehend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o all_o along_o give_v just_a preventives_n of_o those_o cavil_n which_o the_o malicious_a jew_n can_v afterward_o raise_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a and_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n clear_v it_o from_o all_o those_o putid_v gloss_n the_o jewish_a reader_n or_o rabbin_n have_v fix_v upon_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v as_o many_o start_a hole_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o good_a moral_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v he_o give_v his_o hearer_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o by_o pretend_v to_o liberty_n from_o its_o rigour_n they_o may_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a woe_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v ready_a simple_o to_o imagine_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n very_o extraordinary_a and_o meritorious_a they_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v and_o that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o full_a end_n and_o design_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o employ_v they_o to_o make_v his_o name_n and_o his_o law_n respect_v not_o only_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o knowledge_n their_o writing_n be_v likely_a at_o any_o time_n to_o come_v who_o by_o the_o rationality_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n will_v certain_o judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o when_o those_o prophet_n and_o other_o have_v do_v their_o best_a their_o endeavour_n be_v mix_v with_o so_o many_o failure_n and_o imperfection_n that_o sometime_o they_o fall_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n under_o god_n displeasure_n as_o moses_n by_o his_o infidelity_n and_o presumption_n at_o the_o rock_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n jonah_n by_o his_o frowardness_n because_o of_o god_n supersede_v his_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o mercy_n extend_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o in_o all_o those_o service_n those_o holy_a man_n perform_v they_o can_v claim_v no_o high_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o undeserving_a servant_n for_o that_o they_o have_v only_o do_v what_o be_v their_o plain_a duty_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n and_o moses_n though_o he_o have_v that_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n still_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o heb._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n take_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o effectual_a care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o such_o case_n than_o a_o mercenary_a servant_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v prompt_v both_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o reward_n above_o both_o which_o thing_n a_o pious_a son_n always_o live_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o rest_n always_o call_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a jesus_n continual_o call_v he_o his_o father_n his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o that_o relation_n he_o so_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assumption_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o same_o privilege_n superior_a to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o of_o old_a with_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o effect_v all_o this_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o our_o good_a how_o many_o scorn_n abuse_n persecution_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n do_v he_o undergo_v from_o wicked_a man_n yet_o as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o unconcern_v so_o long_o as_o man_n can_v but_o any_o way_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n what_o he_o undergo_v so_o make_v he_o as_o man_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o same_o foolish_a world_n for_o embrace_v those_o truth_n he_o deliver_v they_o as_o we_o always_o esteem_v a_o humble_a man_n most_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o humility_n and_o a_o charitable_a man_n charity_n and_o a_o patient_a man_n patience_n for_o though_o other_o may_v declaim_v as_o well_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o exemplary_a person_n be_v just_o expect_v to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o hearer_n with_o this_o advantage_n our_o bless_a lord_n instruct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n he_o use_v all_o the_o allurement_n of_o irresistible_a wisdom_n and_o unanswerable_a reason_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o procure_v their_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v they_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o converse_n and_o then_o give_v that_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o let_v their_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o bless_a jesus_n design_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n be_v adapt_v right_o to_o so_o admirable_a a_o end_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o wretched_a heathen_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v infinite_o dishonour_v their_o creator_n whereas_o they_o exact_o answer_v that_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o to_o creep_a thing_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n whence_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o be_v their_o real_a condition_n infinite_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n run_v headlong_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o ill-natured_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n commit_v take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o recovery_n please_v themselves_o only_a with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n cry_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n stand_v by_o yourselves_o come_v not_o near_o we_o for_o we_o be_v holy_a than_o you_o since_o they_o only_o talk_v of_o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o temple_n study_v more_o to_o proselyte_n man_n to_o a_o outward_a circumcision_n and_o a_o few_o empty_a ceremony_n than_o to_o real_a inward_a holiness_n and_o integrity_n since_o these_o very_a jew_n do_v but_o abuse_v their_o own_o great_a advantage_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n rectify_v their_o error_n by_o the_o dilatation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exact_a care_n to_o have_v it_o spread_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a guilt_n have_v extend_v before_o so_o
who_o reach_v that_o consummate_a perfection_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n heathen_a wisdom_n fail_v either_o prescribe_v gay_a impossibility_n for_o practice_n or_o propound_v happiness_n as_o the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o but_o teach_v man_n to_o shoot_v the_o contrary_a way_n by_o engage_v they_o in_o mean_a pleasure_n and_o downright_a sensuality_n and_o where_o the_o speculation_n be_v best_o they_o have_v none_o to_o appeal_v to_o who_o have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n their_o most_o fame_a sage_n be_v mere_a prostitute_n to_o notorious_a immorality_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a show_v some_o late_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v with_o they_o only_a pagan_n have_v some_o few_o scatter_a extract_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a but_o be_v only_a fragment_n injudicious_o cull_v and_o incoherent_a and_o wretched_o misunderstand_v be_v whole_o useless_a whereas_o all_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o live_v before_o discover_v be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v man_n through_o those_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a brutus_n who_o because_o he_o see_v it_o unfortunate_a conclude_v virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n scripture_n be_v complete_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n it_o carry_v on_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o advantage_n against_o all_o other_o rule_n because_o whoever_o follow_v other_o most_o exact_o can_v be_v happy_a at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o rule_n can_v be_v unhappy_a it_o inform_v the_o mind_n it_o resolve_v doubt_n it_o answer_v objection_n it_o encourage_v weakness_n it_o dissipate_v fear_n it_o reprove_v error_n and_o make_v suffering_n easy_a of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o instance_n own_a by_o infidel_n themselves_o that_o from_o hence_o too_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o our_o rule_n have_v this_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o through_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o either_o in_o its_o doctrine_n or_o history_n that_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o man_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o better_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v thus_o and_o only_o thus_o he_o that_o find_v prince_n compose_v sacred_a hymn_n infinite_o beyond_o their_o orpheus_n or_o callimachus_n moralize_v as_o far_o beyond_o their_o admire_a antoninus_n as_o he_o beyond_o porter_n or_o scavenger_n he_o that_o read_v prophet_n more_o soar_a and_o divine_a than_o their_o plato_n or_o zeno_n or_o pythagoras_n and_o in_o a_o strain_n more_o soft_a and_o charm_a as_o well_o as_o more_o majestic_a and_o herdsman_n more_o profound_a and_o more_o true_o fatidical_a than_o their_o sibyl_n or_o apollo_n and_o fisherman_n more_o accurate_a argumentative_a and_o rational_a than_o their_o philosopher_n of_o the_o noble_a sect_n able_a to_o baffle_v they_o in_o dispute_n to_o outreach_v they_o in_o discover_v the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o observe_v man_n of_o various_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a temper_n different_a time_n distant_a place_n different_z natural_a ability_n write_v a_o series_n of_o historical_a passage_n with_o more_o clearness_n better_o digestedâ—n_v â—n_z point_n of_o chronology_n more_o probable_a in_o â—atters_n of_o fact_n more_o full_a exact_a and_o imâ—artial_a in_o the_o character_n of_o action_n and_o â—_z more_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o â—he_v best_a pagan_a writer_n than_o all_o other_o hiâ—â—orians_n whatsoever_o nay_o than_o old_a and_o public_a record_n themselves_o though_o preserve_v and_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a apparent_a care_n and_o exactness_n he_o that_o can_v find_v nothing_o low_a flag_a and_o uneven_a among_o such_o variety_n of_o penman_n nothing_o trifle_v useless_a or_o superfluous_a let_v his_o persuasion_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v he_o be_v turk_n african_n or_o indian_a if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o reason_n free_a he_o must_v conclude_v if_o god_n ever_o do_v impart_v his_o will_n to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n and_o if_o he_o then_o return_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n that_o may_v procure_v his_o happiness_n it_o will_v as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o scripture_n our_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v its_o own_o immortal_a original_a far_a in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n it_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v it_o can_v never_o be_v disprove_v it_o can_v never_o be_v interpolate_v or_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v make_v short_a or_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o but_o while_o other_o humane_a write_n have_v be_v easy_o abuse_v and_o addition_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o they_o not_o discover_v or_o well_o distinguish_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o most_o exact_a critic_n nothing_o can_v so_o be_v fasten_v upon_o holy_a writ_n nor_o any_o inferior_a writer_n or_o uninspired_a impose_v his_o own_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o as_o christian_n among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n embrace_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v unanswerable_a by_o a_o infidel_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n as_o a_o deist_n and_o a_o rationalist_n he_o must_v own_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o veracity_n who_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o yet_o have_v always_o tell_v i_o truth_n in_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o himself_o so_o a_o pagan_a who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a history_n because_o he_o find_v they_o exact_o true_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o one_o particular_a and_o beside_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o attempt_v but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o he_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n impossible_a to_o be_v confute_v by_o any_o argument_n can_v possible_o be_v false_a this_o oblige_v a_o infidel_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o particular_a and_o scripture_n in_o general_n own_a to_o be_v divine_a be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man_n he_o be_v god_n though_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o may_v seem_v needless_a have_v there_o not_o be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a year_n revive_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o reason_n have_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o explode_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o trinity_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a which_o adventure_n of_o they_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v well_o admit_v of_o any_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o themselves_o can_v comprehend_v the_o very_a pretence_n to_o which_o comprehension_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o mystery_n no_o mystery_n for_o if_o they_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n can_v comprehend_v it_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o too_o or_o at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o intelligent_a world_n but_o what_o be_v general_o understand_v can_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n of_o which_o this_o text_n be_v a_o part_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n by_o those_o account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o action_n during_o
christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n but_o he_o answer_v positive_o too_o to_o their_o general_n question_n 19-23_a v._o 19-23_a that_o he_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n now_o the_o baptist_n be_v so_o very_o much_o reverence_v and_o so_o mighty_o follow_v as_o he_o be_v his_o answer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v spread_v about_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o raise_v because_o the_o person_n there_o prophesy_v of_o by_o isaias_n be_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o therefore_o be_v come_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o beside_o if_o we_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o evangelist_n expression_n will_v be_v untrue_a for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o those_o afterward_o repeat_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—â—einly_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v before_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doubtless_o the_o evangelist_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n take_v up_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o use_v his_o very_a word_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n suppose_a his_o reader_n will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o understand_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o both_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n existent_a so_o before_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o have_v a_o be_v god_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o before_o any_o thing_n god_n except_v have_v a_o be_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o that_o word_n be_v god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n say_v something_o peculiar_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o may_v real_o set_v he_o above_o the_o baptist_n or_o bless_a angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n fancy_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n never_o bring_v at_o such_o a_o time_n too_o as_o never_o any_o man_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o account_n about_o the_o 90th_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o very_a long_a life_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o heresy_n have_v get_v a_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o objection_n about_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v appear_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a whereas_o have_v he_o design_v his_o master_n honour_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n and_o have_v pen_v his_o gospel_n very_o early_o when_o such_o poor_a objection_n may_v have_v appear_v with_o some_o countenance_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o prove_v very_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o above_o or_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o grant_v be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n real_o have_v such_o a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o concurrent_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o before_o the_o cavil_v jew_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o must_v first_o have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o time_n before_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a nay_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o very_a hard_a say_n a_o expression_n that_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a thought_n our_o saviour_n cure_v their_o amazement_n or_o incredulity_n with_o a_o strange_a intimation_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 62._o v._o 61_o 62._o this_o question_n plain_o enough_o assert_n that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o socinus_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o and_o that_o yet_o more_o astonish_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_n rational_a way_n of_o exposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a riddle_n or_o contradiction_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n still_o he_o may_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n always_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o though_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n sometime_o own_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o can_v hold_v true_a to_o what_o they_o allow_v for_o one_o while_o they_o will_v change_v its_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o figurative_a so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o divine_a rapture_n or_o meditation_n of_o his_o soul_n 146._o explic._n loc_fw-la s_o script_n op._n five_o 1._o p._n 146._o or_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o all_o divine_a matter_n thus_o socinus_n himself_o but_o he_o quit_v it_o at_o last_o and_o fly_v to_o that_o wonderful_a discovery_n filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o he_o discourse_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n who_o though_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o â—s_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v so_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v take_v up_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a some_o time_n with_o god_n and_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o school_n teach_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v some_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o his_o parent_n miss_v he_o at_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n 13._o wolzog._n in_o jo._n c._n 3._o v._n 13._o wolzogenius_n suppose_v it_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o whereas_o socinus_n think_v it_o high_o fit_a that_o as_o moses_n the_o type_n be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a christ_n the_o antitype_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o like_a converse_n with_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o noble_a place_n therefore_o this_o author_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n the_o far_o will_v pitch_v it_o on_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n allot_v forty_o day_n because_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a invention_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n
original_o in_o himself_o yet_o it_o imply_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v such_o a_o infinite_a power_n upon_o a_o finite_a or_o a_o mortal_a subject_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o settle_v a_o double_a almightiness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v almighty_a or_o whereas_o omnipotence_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o wherever_o it_o reside_v it_o must_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o whereas_o its_o such_o a_o attribute_n as_o can_v stand_v alone_o without_o a_o concurrent-infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o a_o subject_a neither_o god_n nor_o yet_o supreme_a but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v still_o though_o high_o exalt_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o capable_a of_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n now_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o death_n then_o have_v it_o please_v god_n he_o may_v have_v invest_v moses_n or_o elias_n or_o enoch_n with_o this_o same_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o omnipotence_n he_o be_v at_o present_a possess_v of_o in_o himself_o than_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o continue_v in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o bliss_n i.e._n so_o long_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o withdraw_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o their_o fall_a companion_n but_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a however_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o far_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n the_o true_a the_o supreme_a the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v assert_v in_o it_o this_o inquiry_n we_o make_v not_o because_o we_o think_v antiquity_n infallible_a nor_o because_o we_o imagine_v every_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o authentic_a prescription_n to_o we_o where_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o any_o particular_a deviate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o value_v not_o their_o opinion_n a-whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o be_v ancient_a but_o this_o we_o must_v own_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v or_o how_o those_o who_o personal_o converse_v with_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o know_v my_o father_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n both_o which_o it_o may_v be_v my_o father_n may_v have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o than_o to_o find_v out_o what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v by_o my_o predecessor_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o so_o upward_o again_o where_o scripture_n and_o reason_n improve_v from_o thence_o give_v we_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o any_o truth_n the_o concurrence_n and_o harmony_n of_o antiquity_n with_o these_o evidence_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a deduction_n of_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n through_o all_o age_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o artifices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a and_o to_o derive_v it_o by_o various_a channel_n down_o to_o we_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o holy_a faith_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o our_o predecessor_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n who_o have_v all_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n on_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a here_o then_o in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o clement_n remember_v with_o honour_n by_o s._n paul_n 4.3_o phil._n 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o those_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o factor_n of_o that_o see_v have_v endeavour_v to_o fasten_v several_a spurious_a writing_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o abuse_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o impose_v upon_o a_o learned_a world_n however_o of_o his_o we_o have_v one_o authentic_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n b._n conc._n gen._n lab._n &_o cossart_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o b._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o violent_a schism_n break_v out_o in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o epistle_n though_o nothing_o be_v purposely_o write_v on_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o not_o obscure_a evidence_n of_o what_o opinion_n he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v have_v in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v design_v here_o to_o illustrate_v the_o extraordinary_a dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o so_o set_v he_o off_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n enforce_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o humility_n which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a foundation_n for_o charity_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a though_o he_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o assume_v and_o lofty_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 52_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n own_v clement_n for_o his_o author_n but_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o great_a man_n be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glorious_a be_v too_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o birth_n of_o he_o into_o a_o calamitous_a world_n have_v always_o be_v account_v one_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n this_o humiliation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v think_v so_o considerable_a have_v he_o not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o happy_a before_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o must_v have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v even_o in_o a_o socinian_o account_n no_o more_o but_o one_o true_a god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o see_v my_o belove_a people_n say_v the_o good_a man_n what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o viz._n if_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n how_o humble_a shall_v those_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n twice_o afterward_o this_o same_o holy_a man_n conclude_v his_o period_n with_o jesus_n christ_n c._n p._n 137._o c._n add_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o expression_n of_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n several_a time_n d_o p._n 156._o b._n p._n 144._o b._n p._n 148._o c._n p._n 160._o c._n d_o and_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v from_o use_v such_o a_o doxology_n indifferent_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o infinite_o glorious_a both_o one_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n and_o the_o same_o venerable_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v particular_o of_o the_o last_o that_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
god_n 30_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 30_o so_o he_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v hire_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o there_o try_v their_o magic_a power_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o juggle_a trick_n set_v up_o for_o a_o god_n origen_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o never_o pretend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v that_o title_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n particular_o from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v everlasting_a 43._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o and_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o silence_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o in_o his_o second_o book_n celsus_n introduce_v a_o jew_n speak_v against_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n who_o endeavour_v poor_o to_o avoid_v death_n and_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v christian_n do_v neither_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o christian_n just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o their_o own_o prophet_n so_o often_o give_v testimony_n to_o as_o a_o powerful_a be_v and_o as_o god_n which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o that_o when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n perform_v all_o that_o his_o father_n command_v for_o if_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 6â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v if_o at_o god_n command_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v frame_v who_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o his_o father_n command_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o truth_n itself_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o origen_n too_o so_o far_o then_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o day_n and_o what_o they_o think_v may_v convenient_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o object_v that_o man_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o table_n will_v not_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o another_o much_o less_o will_v any_o one_o have_v treacherous_a design_n upon_o god_n 74._o p._n 74._o origen_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o cavil_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o by_o give_v instance_n of_o man_n false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o he_o own_v his_o godhead_n and_o only_o perform_v the_o latter_a celsus_n afterward_o bring_v in_o his_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o this_o objection_n too_o but_o origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a retort_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o remarkable_o to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o give_v they_o a_o law_n from_o sina_n and_o yet_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o obedience_n or_o prevent_v from_o run_v present_o into_o idolatry_n 106._o p._n 106._o after_o all_o this_o celsus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o happy_a and_o in_o himself_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o lovely_a if_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o be_v among_o man_n he_o must_v necessary_o undergo_v a_o change_n a_o change_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o pure_a to_o impure_a from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n this_o god_n will_v never_o undergo_v to_o this_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o immutable_a nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o change_n oâ—_n this_o account_n but_o that_o which_o descend_v down_o to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v no_o change_n from_o baâ—_n to_o good_a for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v any_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o pure_a or_o clean_a to_o foul_a or_o filthy_a for_o hâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n he_o humble_v himself_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o happy_a even_o when_o he_o stoop_v the_o low_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n because_o what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o we_o by_o be_v among_o who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v no_o more_o alter_v for_o the_o worse_o than_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o disease_n but_o say_v he_o if_o celsus_n think_v that_o because_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n or_o a_o change_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n essential_o continue_v the_o word_n still_o suffer_v by_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o body_n 170._o l._n 4._o p._n 169_o 170._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o eradiation_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o long_o till_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v his_o original_a nature_n and_o final_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o same_o celsus_n he_o speak_v â—hus_o excellent_o if_o then_o celsus_n inquire_v how_o we_o think_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v with_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o or_o who_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v before_o his_o appearance_n for_o who_o else_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o only_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confine_v to_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 322._o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o body_n he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o
body_n and_o yet_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n still_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thus_o still_o he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o some_o deny_v upon_o that_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n without_o controversy_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 36._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n p._n 36._o he_o lay_v down_o somewhat_o like_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o where_o first_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n that_o word_n his_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n various_o see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n at_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o so_o become_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n existence_n antecedent_o to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o declare_v as_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o prescription_n against_o a_o heretic_n now_o martion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o tertullian_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v easy_o have_v baffle_v all_o tertullian_n pretence_n to_o prescription_n by_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o reply_v make_v though_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o age_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o maintain_v their_o error_n as_o those_o be_v who_o tread_v in_o their_o footstep_n in_o this_o after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n tertullian_n reflect_v upon_o other_o capital_a heretic_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n maintain_v 41._o fol._n 41._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o divine_a nature_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o he_o too_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n quâ_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diceret_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la negaret_fw-la wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o fol._n 42._o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o as_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o if_o tertullian_n then_o take_v theodotus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v socinus_n and_o his_o partner_n for_o the_o same_o have_v they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o find_v our_o socinian_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o this_o theodotus_n as_o fair_o to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o we_o go_v far_o with_o tertullian_n we_o find_v he_o assault_v the_o same_o heretic_n martion_n again_o and_o argue_v god_n extraordinary_a goodness_n from_o that_o great_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n at_o last_o with_o this_o totum_fw-la denique_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la dedecus_fw-la 68_o adversus_fw-la mar._n l._n 2._o f._n 68_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o god_n i_o believe_v in_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n converse_v with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a god_n act_v suitable_o with_o man_n that_o man_n may_v endeavour_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o god_n god_n be_v find_v in_o a_o mean_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o that_o despise_v such_o a_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n crucify_v in_o another_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o angel_n have_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n but_o those_o body_n they_o assume_v have_v a_o true_a solid_a humane_a substance_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christ_n to_o exert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o imaginary_a flesh_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o true_a common_a sense_n and_o action_n thy_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 72._o l._n 3._o fol._n 72._o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o real_a one_o but_o my_o god_n who_o without_o pursue_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v real_a flesh_n of_o earth_n can_v have_v invest_v angel_n with_o real_a body_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o for_o with_o a_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o shape_v it_o into_o so_o many_o various_a body_n as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v flesh_n true_o humane_a and_o connate_a with_o the_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o because_o christ_n only_a himself_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o flesh_n that_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o may_v purify_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o that_o he_o may_v die_v therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o true_a body_n accompany_v with_o angel_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o prove_v our_o saviour_n pre-existence_n to_o his_o birth_n 73._o fol._n 73._o he_o urge_v his_o adversary_n with_o that_o name_n of_o immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o divine_a he_o regular_o infer_v the_o equal_a reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o we_o proceed_v we_o find_v the_o same_o father_n publish_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o far_o yet_o from_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o father_n declare_v as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 144._o adu._n prax._n fol._n 144._o which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v then_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v what_o we_o assert_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o father_n be_v god_n 147._o fol._n 147._o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o dilate_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v that_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a and_o most_o high_a 149._o fol._n 149._o and_o that_o the_o son_n just_o claim_v the_o same_o title_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n and_o indeed_o 220._o c._n 21.22_o fol._n 219_o 220._o the_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a design_n of_o that_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o write_v one_o particular_o concern_v the_o
trinity_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o my_o bow_n nor_o by_o horse_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o nor_o by_o horseman_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n promise_v they_o salvation_n in_o their_o god_n or_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o save_v they_o only_o by_o christ_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o call_v christ_n god_n since_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o father_n in_o scripture_n nay_o if_o the_o father_n save_v none_o but_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v salvation_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 236._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la fol._n 236._o who_o be_v god_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o in_o those_o day_n argue_v at_o the_o socinian_n rate_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n than_o the_o deity_n suffer_v death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v apposite_o enough_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n and_o have_v dye_v their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o humanity_n suffer_v indeed_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unprejudiced_a untouched_a thus_o have_v we_o large_o and_o impartial_o examine_v this_o father_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v and_o the_o heresy_n he_o impeach_v in_o his_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v exact_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v another_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o the_o same_o church_n s._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o laborious_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n so_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v settle_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n present_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n too_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o judge_v the_o inference_n good_a that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o exterminate_v the_o old_a thus_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v show_v forth_o better_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v the_o manager_n of_o this_o goodness_n 15._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolor_n vanit_fw-la edit_fw-la ox._n p._n 15._o grace_n and_o method_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o enlightner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o son_n be_v the_o power_n the_o fullness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n assume_v flesh_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unite_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v christ_n who_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o lead_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n will_v be_v what_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v up_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o before_o socinian_n commentary_n be_v think_v on_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o particular_a he_o insist_o on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o direct_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o famous_a place_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a text_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n or_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o critic_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o library_n in_o switzerland_n lett._n see_v his_o lett._n take_v notice_n of_o its_o be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v purposely_o examine_v yet_o after_o all_o our_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o elder_a manuscript_n he_o or_o any_o other_o critical_a writer_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o church-unity_n quote_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o iâ—_n our_o bibles_n socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v thâ—_n passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bible_n by_o somâ—_n zealous_a trinitarian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o anâ—_n fraud_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o error_n s._n hiâ—rome_n who_o have_v find_v it_o want_v in_o somâ—_n copy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o it_o more_o rational_o to_o arrian_n transcriber_n who_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o so_o plain_a a_o text_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la print_v former_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o late_o omit_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fall_v late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n by_o quote_v the_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v s._n jerome_n opinion_n and_o render_v that_o of_o socinus_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o before_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v found_v and_o that_o twice_o in_o his_o work_n therefore_o can_v he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o socinus_n insinuate_v yet_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 100l_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n p._n 100l_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o text_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n recommend_v patience_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o â—aging_a persecution_n make_v it_o extreme_o necessary_a he_o advance_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n â—as_v teach_v we_o this_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o word_n 213._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la p._n 213._o â—ut_v in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o clear_v as_o tertullian_n before_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o it_o again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o those_o â—ho_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thuchabore_v declare_v jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la 17_o p._n 233._o c._n 17_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la filius_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o heresy_n 29.235_o c._n 29.235_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o euchratius_n bishop_n of_o thenâ—_n the_o same_o by_o venantius_n bishop_n of_o tinisa_n a_o confessor_n have_v not_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o contest_v and_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o incautiousness_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o difference_n on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n
cheat_n and_o notorious_a villain_n in_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o such_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o salvation_n must_v be_v attain_v as_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v their_o reader_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o damnable_a error_n they_o only_o lay_v so_o many_o snare_n in_o their_o unhappy_a write_n for_o the_o ruine_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o wicked_a design_n have_v have_v but_o too_o too_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v of_o man_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n some_o of_o who_o have_v that_o glorious_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v upon_o they_o some_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o bless_a master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v so_o whensoever_o providence_n shall_v have_v summon_v they_o to_o that_o fiery_a trial_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n can_v be_v betrayer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a article_n if_o these_o father_n be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o write_n and_o set_v down_o there_o only_o what_o be_v their_o real_a thought_n as_o become_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n if_o they_o defend_v christianity_n against_o its_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a enemy_n with_o a_o just_a industry_n and_o integrity_n then_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o they_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o honest_a account_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o have_v still_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o apostolical_a church_n in_o that_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v inquire_v why_o i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o those_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v afterward_o manage_v by_o particular_a person_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o eagerness_n beside_o the_o socinian_o be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o boast_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whereas_o they_o will_v free_o own_v the_o principal_a writer_n afterward_o be_v against_o they_o not_o but_o that_o several_a do_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o accomplice_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o their_o write_n be_v go_v and_o they_o lie_v there_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o adversary_n not_o only_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n but_o several_a great_a man_n such_o as_o erasmus_n grotius_n petavius_n and_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v this_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o first_o writer_n who_o doctrine_n other_o afterward_o do_v but_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v our_o church_n principal_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n head_n that_o agree_v best_o with_o the_o fountain_n itself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o socinian_o sometime_o will_v fain_o put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n with_o these_o ancient_a writer_n primâ_fw-la vid._n epist_n intermutuas_fw-la ruari_fw-la &_o zwickeri_fw-la in_o ruari_fw-la epist_n centuriá_fw-la primâ_fw-la and_o zwicker_n particular_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la irenicor_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o himself_o from_o agree_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o particular_n yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n know_v too_o well_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o their_o verdict_n therefore_o their_o great_a patriarch_n socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o vujekus_fw-la the_o polonian_a jesuit_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n where_o vujekus_fw-la press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v thus_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o the_o less_o weight_n against_o divine_a testimony_n though_o obscure_a when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o consent_n evident_o oppose_v reason_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o here_o we_o may_v say_v that_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o entire_o lose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v always_o desert_v it_o but_o where_o scripture-expression_n be_v obscure_a the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o their_o sense_n will_v be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o those_o obscurity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perpetual_o agree_v in_o what_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o great_a number_n have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o any_o and_o though_o we_o may_v allow_v socinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n yet_o we_o may_v allow_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o his_o to_o have_v be_v as_o rational_a as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o on_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o may_v appear_v contradictious_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o assert_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o in_o short_a socinus_n never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o deny_v those_o authority_n the_o jesuit_n have_v ramass_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o make_v use_n of_o one_o herculean_a argument_n against_o they_o all_o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o write_n be_v now_o whole_o lose_v who_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o those_o who_o write_n we_o ill_o have_v and_o they_o be_v infinite_o more_o numerous_a that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v once_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a favour_v by_o prince_n confirm_v by_o council_n and_o almost_o general_o entertain_v though_o afterward_o by_o degree_n it_o vanish_v therefore_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o boast_v of_o that_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a or_o verbal_a for_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v be_v for_o several_a age_n disputable_a itaque_fw-la haec_fw-la authoritatum_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la congery_n nullas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vero_fw-la adversum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a nos_fw-la dissentire_fw-la non_fw-la dissitemur_fw-la 618._o socinus_n contra_fw-la vujekum_n ad_fw-la classem_fw-la argum_fw-la 7_o c._n 9_o p._n 618._o therefore_o this_o heap_n of_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n especial_o against_o we_o who_o free_o own_o our_o dissent_n from_o those_o father_n and_o council_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o our_o party_n that_o they_o do_v either_o assert_v or_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a be_v of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o of_o we_o this_o now_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a by_o far_o than_o wrest_v a_o few_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o writer_n mind_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o empty_a show_n of_o antiquity_n but_o more_o plain_o yet_o socinus_n soon_o after_o confess_v that_o the_o extant_a father_n differ_v from_o his_o party_n in_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o he_o have_v often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o that_o that_o one_o god_n his_o
father_n have_v make_v the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v know_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v socinus_n his_o own_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_n father_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v slight_o upon_o some_o piece_n write_v by_o those_o first_o father_n which_o be_v of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v quote_v nothing_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o among_o learned_a man_n at_o present_a be_v of_o undoubted_a reputation_n as_o for_o the_o father_n who_o write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o fair_o own_v that_o the_o socinian_n business_n be_v to_o oppose_v those_o error_n which_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o be_v on_o our_o side_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a date_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n since_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n shall_v know_v god_n will_n and_o mean_v in_o his_o word_n better_a than_o these_o ancient_n and_o heroic_a assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o any_o new_a vision_n or_o revelation_n any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v nor_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heterodoxy_n therefore_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n we_o follow_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o our_o apprehension_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v and_o which_o real_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n willing_a will_n yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o socinus_n touch_v upon_o and_o what_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n allege_v far_o that_o though_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o they_o always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o insist_v particular_o on_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o case_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o his_o father_n order_n command_n direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v suspicious_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o solve_v the_o objection_n from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n solve_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o expression_n in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n viz._n that_o where_o they_o urge_v such_o thing_n their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v that_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o and_o act_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o subordinacy_n to_o hiâ—_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n always_o unite_v with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o which_o mean_n whereas_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v have_v have_v a_o strange_a reluctance_n against_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v necessary_o prepare_v for_o he_o his_o divinity_n in_o concurrence_n with_o that_o of_o his_o father_n support_v and_o enable_v mere_a humanity_n to_o effect_n and_o make_v good_a the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v thus_o we_o find_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v of_o christ_n 2.32_o act_n 2.32_o that_o his_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o himself_o he_o assert_v to_o himself_o only_o that_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o of_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o both_o true_a as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n none_o can_v have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n none_o can_v have_v bring_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v now_o a_o carcase_n by_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o as_o such_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o both_o will_v and_o both_o act_v as_o they_o both_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o which_o answer_v those_o beforenamed_n seem_v difficulty_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n when_o they_o assert_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o boast_n that_o they_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o such_o if_o then_o these_o father_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v a_o create_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o be_v they_o direct_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o that_o multiplicity_n or_o at_o least_o plurality_n of_o god_n they_o have_v before_o explode_v as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o create_v god_n or_o a_o god_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o socinus_n call_v he_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n so_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n pretend_v to_o any_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n shall_v ever_o stumble_v upon_o so_o absurd_a a_o conceit_n for_o scripture_n no_o where_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n self-originated_n and_o god_n make_v by_o another_o and_o both_o true_a but_o it_o lay_v we_o down_o a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o that_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a being_n yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o that_o difference_n make_v or_o introduce_v no_o intermediate_v being_n between_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v make_v by_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v make_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o particular_n equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v god_n himself_o again_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a god_n be_v infinity_n in_o every_o respect_n heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n christian_n all_o agree_v in_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o real_a god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o must_v sufficient_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o being_n infinite_a attribute_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o if_o then_o these_o infinite_a attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o create_a being_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o false_a god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o idol_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o supreme_a as_o himself_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v supreme_a himself_o be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v make_v another_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o a_o real_a god_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o he_o be_v a_o contradiction_n too_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n must_v either_o declare_v in_o plain_a
and_o express_v word_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o either_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n past_a or_o before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a glorify_a man_n or_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o true_a and_o as_o real_a god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v from_o they_o they_o must_v believe_v so_o or_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n soon_o after_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v strange_o mistake_v they_o and_o their_o opinion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a as_o it_o be_v that_o modern_a writer_n shall_v misunderstand_v they_o now_o how_o their_o immediate_a successor_n nay_o and_o their_o contemporary_n understand_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o public_a council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o samosatenian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o which_o its_o observable_a that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n in_o suspense_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o confession_n amount_v to_o this_o 841._o council_n t._n 2._o p._n 841._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a character_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n god_n alone_o of_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o comprehend_v the_o contexture_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o make_v the_o universal_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a of_o he_o who_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v express_a enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o but_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n when_o samosatenianisme_n be_v spring_v forth_o and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o heretical_a innovator_n in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o antioch_n where_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n be_v then_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o that_o agreeable_a with_o our_o socinian_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n 844._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 844._o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a righteousness_n in_o that_o council_n then_o meet_v at_o antioch_n these_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264._o very_a early_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o other_o great_a secular_a man_n to_o countenance_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v samosatenian_a heresy_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o then_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o paulus_n thus_o they_o declare_v no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o we_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o this_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o all_o age_n not_o in_o his_o father_n foreknowledge_n but_o real_a god_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whosoever_o then_o fight_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v to_o introduce_v two_o god_n we_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n church_n consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o about_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n answer_v ten_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o paulus_n 857_o ibid._n p._n 857_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o these_o will_v not_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n free_o but_o appeal_v to_o universal_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v confute_v but_o paulus_n offer_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o paulus_n condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o undertake_v their_o vindication_n this_o apostasy_n of_o his_o make_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n a_o second_o time_n they_o look_v on_o the_o controversy_n as_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a a_o cruel_a persecute_v emperor_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o meet_v to_o crush_v so_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a a_o error_n in_o that_o council_n paulus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v again_o there_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v with_o paulus_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v make_v one_o no_o long_o subsist_v in_o a_o divide_a but_o in_o a_o unite_a state_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o entire_o extant_a they_o complain_v of_o paulus_n as_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n 22._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 899._o baluzii_n nova_fw-la colloctio_fw-la council_n p._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o for_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o earth_n in_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n omit_v by_o eusebius_n the_o synod_n speak_v thus_o neither_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o that_o body_n free_a from_o humane_a passion_n neither_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n empty_a of_o divine_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o that_o humane_a body_n wrought_v those_o wonderful_a work_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n represent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o socinus_n have_v late_o revive_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o western_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o foelix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o about_o those_o controversy_n as_o the_o matter_n evince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o fragment_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apologetic_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 912._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 912._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o beside_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v humanity_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o also_o become_v perfect_a man_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n
and_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o expect_v be_v come_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o particular_a action_n get_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n against_o pharisaic_a prejudices_fw-la and_o evidence_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o shame_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o all_o age_n have_v show_v some_o on_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v exercise_v a_o more_o particular_a power_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o trouble_v so_o pious_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v particular_a recourse_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n intercede_v by_o their_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n for_o those_o so_o visit_v they_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o method_n of_o true_a religion_n apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o charm_n or_o magic_a art_n to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o he_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o art_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v but_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o god_n who_o mercy_n and_o power_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o of_o who_o they_o know_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n stand_v in_o awe_n and_o it_o please_v god_n often_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o pious_a person_n on_o behalf_n of_o those_o demoniac_n and_o to_o cast_v those_o fiend_n out_o of_o they_o this_o deal_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v plant_v true_a religion_n among_o they_o by_o moses_n give_v a_o continual_a evidence_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o religion_n those_o ejection_n of_o devil_n be_v effect_v not_o by_o the_o loose_a devotion_n of_o a_o impious_a rabble_n but_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o incessant_a application_n of_o such_o who_o live_v in_o punctual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v its_o holy_a nature_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o pharisee_n reproach_v he_o with_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o in_o return_n to_o their_o scandalous_a objection_n he_o ask_v they_o 27_o matth._n â—2_n 27_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o then_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o from_o thence_o carry_v on_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o objection_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pious_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o so_o do_v confirm_v their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v separate_v from_o a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o since_o christ_n live_v himself_o in_o a_o complete_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o divine_a law_n in_o a_o obedience_n so_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v challenge_v all_o his_o quick-sighted_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o live_v in_o such_o obedience_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n act_v as_o religious_o as_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n as_o those_o holy_a man_n among_o themselves_o do_v have_v he_o indeed_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o may_v just_o have_v exclaim_v against_o he_o but_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a reason_n condemn_v he_o as_o act_v by_o any_o unlawful_a way_n while_o they_o admire_v their_o own_o child_n for_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v he_o from_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o far_a argument_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o where_o he_o get_v possession_n be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v if_o he_o pretend_v on_o foolish_a exorcism_n to_o quit_v his_o hold_n it_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n and_o to_o return_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o illusion_n he_o can_v be_v strong_a than_o himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v cast_v out_o himself_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v real_o and_o frequent_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a mansion_n when_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o real_o strong_a than_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3.16_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o except_o only_o that_o god_n who_o create_v he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o great_a god_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o cast_v out_o devil_n nay_o that_o the_o very_a disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o act_v only_o by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o power_n true_o divine_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v they_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n 12.29_o matth._n 12.29_o and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n which_o he_o that_o do_v must_v be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o good_n thus_o be_v those_o captious_a adversary_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n baffle_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o assert_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o must_v appear_v plain_a beyond_o contradiction_n that_o he_o real_o come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n that_o messiah_n upon_o who_o come_v both_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v for_o many_o age_n build_v their_o hope_n the_o frequency_n then_o of_o the_o devil_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o man_n body_n give_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o frequent_a opportunity_n of_o exert_v his_o own_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o appearance_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v principal_o to_o obstruct_v those_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o appearance_n so_o numerous_a rebel_n start_v up_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o well-armed_a prince_n the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o become_a more_o absolute_a than_o before_o by_o those_o very_a method_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o this_o consideration_n may_v perhaps_o be_v add_v that_o this_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o infernal_a power_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n be_v one_o certain_a evidence_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n which_o then_o have_v overflow_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a time_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o interpose_v with_o his_o power_n lest_o god_n anger_n shall_v have_v consign_v a_o general_o infect_v world_n to_o his_o revenge_n who_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o domineer_v in_o it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o we_o find_v the_o devil_n not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o those_o disorder_n he_o create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o tyrannical_a over_o their_o soul_n their_o better_a their_o immortal_a part_n there_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n be_v impress_v there_o he_o love_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a to_o deface_v that_o glorious_a original_a image_n and_o he_o prevail_v but_o too_o effectual_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n entire_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o himself_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o altar_n in_o
try_v he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o trial_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o his_o enemy_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o discrepancy_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o think_v to_o cajole_v he_o into_o their_o snare_n by_o a_o most_o malicious_a compliment_n they_o give_v he_o indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a 22.16_o matth._n 22.16_o and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o character_n be_v real_o his_o due_n whatsoever_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n can_v never_o fair_o go_v off_o from_o so_o remarkable_a a_o testimonial_a if_o then_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v so_o signal_o innocent_a he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o fit_a to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n law_n and_o this_o he_o careful_o do_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o all_o those_o law_n without_o exception_n according_a as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o after_o all_o then_o if_o he_o will_v real_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o maintain_v to_o the_o last_o his_o character_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o notwithstanding_o the_o mutable_a nature_n of_o those_o law_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v fulfil_v exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o that_o he_o who_o fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o we_o and_o how_o great_a a_o undertaker_n this_o require_v we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o understand_v now_o when_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whether_o moral_a as_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o uncorrupted_a nature_n or_o political_n as_o relate_v to_o their_o civil_a government_n or_o ceremonial_a as_o refer_v to_o their_o various_a religious_a rite_n both_o the_o last_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o adam_n have_v he_o retain_v his_o original_a innocence_n or_o whatsoever_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n can_v possible_o attain_v to_o now_o that_o such_o a_o complete_a obedience_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o some_o one_o partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o reasonable_a when_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o since_o man_n create_v in_o all_o that_o perfection_n his_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v yet_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v just_o expect_v from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n every_o way_n capable_a of_o perform_v it_o and_o by_o that_o fall_n of_o his_o have_v necessary_o involve_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n attend_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v that_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n descend_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a or_o be_v bless_v with_o those_o reward_n attend_v upon_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o that_o man_n from_o who_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o mankind_n that_o that_o man_n shall_v complete_o make_v up_o that_o character_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o in_o innocence_n which_o have_v he_o persevere_v in_o as_o he_o ought_v his_o whole_a posterity_n have_v be_v entire_o happy_a and_o yet_o that_o task_n be_v abundant_o great_a for_o the_o second_o adam_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o great_a parent_n for_o adam_n have_v no_o corruption_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o his_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v not_o impertinent_o question_v whether_o before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o mortality_n but_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n take_v it_o up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v sink_v into_o its_o utmost_a depravation_n nor_o will_v a_o allowance_n of_o that_o roman_a foolery_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v bear_v without_o any_o original_a sin_n or_o gild_n upon_o she_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v descend_v from_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n her_o freedom_n will_v not_o of_o consequence_n free_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v no_o way_n beyond_o other_o woman_n but_o only_o on_o account_n of_o her_o practical_a holiness_n our_o lord_n as_o descend_v from_o she_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n liable_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n attend_v a_o body_n certain_o mortal_a for_o as_o for_o his_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o union_n of_o a_o mortal_a to_o a_o immortal_a be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o which_o superior_a be_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o refiner_n fire_n on_o gold_n or_o silver_n purify_n that_o otherwise_o corrupt_a body_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o fortify_v it_o against_o all_o that_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n and_o easy_a succumbency_n to_o temptation_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o coact_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v possible_o have_v produce_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a or_o a_o body_n without_o sin_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o sinful_a there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v attainable_a only_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o merit_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o as_o we_o ordinary_o say_v it_o be_v as_o wage_n which_o he_o who_o faithful_o perform_v his_o work_n deserve_v and_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o injustice_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v this_o do_v and_o live_v whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o do_v what_o be_v require_v he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v provide_v there_o be_v no_o circumstantial_a failure_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n a_o just_a and_o rightful_a claim_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n propound_v and_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v just_a shall_v he_o deny_v the_o propose_a reward_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v complete_o perform_v the_o condition_n set_v before_o he_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o have_v have_v this_o proper_a claim_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o may_v just_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o can_v not_o without_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n have_v be_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o now_o expect_v be_v of_o grace_n or_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o as_o sinner_n and_o such_o we_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n have_v no_o proper_a or_o inherent_a right_n to_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o without_o any_o performance_n of_o incumbent_a duty_n on_o our_o part_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o eternal_o glorious_a inheritance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o infinite_a justice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o have_v true_o deserve_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o free_a give_v man_n such_o a_o inward_a ability_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o the_o divine_a reveal_v will_n as_o by_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o original_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o can_v be_v require_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o
good_a their_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o of_o a_o satisfactory_a nature_n and_o from_o hence_o too_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o that_o truth_n be_v thorough_o clear_v all_o the_o socinian_n chain_n of_o heterodoxy_n be_v break_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v christian_n general_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v proportionable_o for_o our_o sin_n 145._o caâ—_n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 145._o or_o that_o he_o undergo_v punishment_n equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o sinner_n shall_v have_v undergo_v and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o make_v a_o complete_a compensation_n for_o our_o disobedience_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v fallax_fw-la &_o erronea_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la it_o be_v fallacious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o this_o they_o assert_v upon_o these_o ground_n because_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o its_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n the_o great_a ground_n they_o go_v upon_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n free_o now_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n by_o free_a and_o unmerited_a grace_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n leave_v for_o guilty_a mankind_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o only_o that_o by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v procure_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a father_n as_o act_v in_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_z for_o his_o son_n sake_n forgive_a miserable_a sinner_n and_o the_o one_o willing_a and_o the_o other_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o on_o our_o account_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o motive_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o excite_v so_o immense_a a_o goodness_n when_o we_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v have_v they_o free_o forgive_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o concur_v joint_o in_o the_o pardon_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n procure_v that_o pardon_n proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o truth_n will_v receive_v yet_o more_o light_n by_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o those_o very_a text_n which_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o catechism_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n so_o they_o prove_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o we_o need_v not_o here_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o another_o gross_a error_n found_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o text_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o never_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o world_n have_v foolish_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o he_o by_o sin_n not_o to_o reflect_v any_o further_a direct_o on_o that_o position_n we_o find_v by_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o they_o but_o why_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o trespass_n pure_o on_o account_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o because_o of_o his_o immediate_a love_n to_o the_o trespasser_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o trespass_n must_v have_v stand_v impute_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reconcile_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o particular_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o his_o father_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o make_v any_o such_o reconciliation_n for_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o remission_n or_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o want_n of_o merit_n for_o have_v they_o have_v any_o inherent_a merit_n of_o their_o own_o to_o plead_v the_o same_o infinite_a justice_n which_o be_v concern_v to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v equal_o concern_v to_o reward_v their_o merit_n but_o if_o the_o want_n of_o merit_n hinder_v their_o procure_v their_o own_o reconciliation_n there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o merit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o that_o merit_n must_v have_v be_v exhibit_v on_o our_o account_n and_o that_o merit_n supply_v the_o sinner_n defect_n must_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o sinner_n while_o they_o have_v no_o better_o deserve_v to_o plead_v on_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o eternal_a god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o so_o though_o the_o son_n merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o sinner_n pardon_n yet_o the_o sinner_n be_v free_o forgive_v of_o god_n the_o son_n free_o interpose_v between_o he_o and_o divine_a justice_n and_o free_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n again_o the_o socinian_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n to_o we_o by_o that_o 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o we_o own_o free_a grace_n or_o pardon_v or_o justification_n which_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o passage_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o but_o still_o this_o free_a pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o atone_a nature_n our_o faith_n in_o or_o our_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o which_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v we_o any_o good_a by_o it_o but_o neither_o will_v that_o faith_n of_o we_o be_v necessary_a nor_o will_v that_o blood_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o valuable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n meritorious_a nor_o can_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o price_n pay_v on_o that_o account_n for_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o say_v to_o redeem_v a_o guilty_a prisoner_n when_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n without_o any_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o prisoner_n who_o pay_v down_o that_o price_n or_o undergo_v that_o penalty_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o criminal_n head_n so_o our_o saviour_n pay_v that_o price_n which_o be_v set_v on_o our_o head_n without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o without_o punishment_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o acquittal_n of_o justice_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o those_o unknown_a sorrow_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v style_v they_o which_o his_o innocent_a soul_n undergo_v on_o our_o account_n but_o after_o this_o redemption_n effect_v this_o propitiation_n offer_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n this_o redemption-price_n pay_v down_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v way_n for_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o price_n so_o pay_v down_o be_v meritorious_a and_o meritorious_a for_o we_o who_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o this_o remission_n
dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o who_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v and_o without_o obedience_n to_o who_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o certain_o merit_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n over_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n we_o doubt_v not_o take_v its_o original_a from_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o on_o account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v effectual_o that_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffer_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o atone_v god_n anger_n against_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o these_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v participate_v in_o by_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o government_n he_o purchase_v that_o interest_n in_o we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v indissoluble_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v obey_v his_o direction_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n do_v his_o will_n he_o who_o act_v so_o must_v certain_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n death_n must_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o practical_a holiness_n not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v when_o god_n appoint_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o brassy_a representation_n have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v hurt_v but_o if_o any_o bite_a israelite_n out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a humour_n will_v not_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v just_a over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v have_v die_v by_o the_o wound_n because_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o serpent_n viz._n that_o the_o wound_a person_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o it_o or_o let_v we_o take_v our_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o another_o place_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n as_o a_o original_o necessary_a condi_n ion_n of_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a must_v as_o necessary_o work_v by_o love_n for_o if_o i_o be_o cast_v into_o prison_n as_o a_o debtor_n and_o another_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o my_o deplorable_a state_n go_v and_o discharge_v all_o my_o debt_n and_o receive_v a_o entire_a acquittance_n of_o all_o such_o debt_n for_o i_o and_o in_o my_o name_n this_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o rational_a man_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v and_o the_o acquittance_n show_v i_o and_o attest_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v continue_v a_o prisoner_n still_o though_o always_o complain_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o my_o own_o condition_n my_o friend_n do_v enough_o for_o i_o but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a my_o incredulity_n make_v my_o state_n and_o condition_n still_o as_o sensible_o lamentable_a as_o before_o so_o whereas_o by_o adam_n transgression_n all_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o all_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n just_o incense_v against_o we_o and_o be_v such_o debtor_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o unless_o that_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o or_o for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v of_o our_o insolvency_n have_v by_o himself_o satisfy_v his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v discharge_v that_o debt_n we_o stand_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n his_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o it_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o those_o punishment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n have_v through_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o all_o turn_v socinian_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v real_o extend_v any_o such_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o slight_a all_o those_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o rebellious_a citizen_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o groan_v under_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n we_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a from_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o able_a willing_a and_o real_o to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o our_o debt_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o certain_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v we_o and_o when_o we_o sincere_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o lord_n offering_n himself_o for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n nay_o we_o can_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profess_a faith_n or_o make_v it_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o real_o believe_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o endeavour_v as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v ourselves_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v those_o then_o who_o talk_n so_o free_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o irrational_a and_o pernicious_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v out_o any_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o scheme_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o enforce_v practical_a holiness_n more_o vigorous_o than_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v if_o they_o can_v will_v they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n to_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n pass_v free_o and_o to_o confirm_v that_o free_a pardon_n to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o mere_o die_v a_o kind_n of_o martyr_n for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o make_v almost_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n gratitude_n it_o be_v true_a may_v operate_v powerful_o upon_o a_o generous_a soul_n but_o the_o most_o generous_a of_o all_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o oblige_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v we_o know_v he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n well_o we_o own_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v by_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v build_v very_o confident_o on_o that_o evidence_n do_v not_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o teach_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diffidence_n and_o show_v we_o that_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a proof_n of_o this_o or_o another_o particular_a when_o we_o come_v to_o scan_v thing_n accurate_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o find_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v free_o pardon_v
the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o signify_v his_o procure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n this_o we_o certain_o believe_v he_o do_v but_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v any_o detraction_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o good_a he_o procure_v for_o we_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o suffer_v instead_o of_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o divine_a punishment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unquestionable_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o and_o if_o his_o father_n accept_v of_o that_o offer_n than_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o accept_v of_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o alone_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_o beneficial_a to_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o natural_a consquence_n of_o that_o pardon_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a shift_n and_o because_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o col._n 1.24_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o conclude_v that_o as_o those_o who_o die_v for_o the_o brethren_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n nor_o st._n paul_n to_o satisfy_v by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o can_v christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o expose_v our_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o be_v bruise_v for_o their_o iniquity_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o our_o stripe_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o soul_n a_o offer_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o thing_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o very_o well_o may_v all_o their_o pretence_n from_o it_o be_v lose_v i_o rejoice_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o all_o or_o in_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n i_o undergo_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o in_o my_o turn_n fulfil_v in_o my_o flesh_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n affliction_n for_o his_o own_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o real_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o counterpart_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mantain_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n as_o he_o die_v before_o for_o they_o and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o edify_v and_o benefit_v by_o the_o courageous_a suffering_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n give_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n of_o die_v rather_o than_o forsake_v truth_n but_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v apply_v to_o st._n paul_n therefore_o his_o word_n can_v bear_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o same_o expression_n do_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n scripture_n which_o be_v its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n no_o where_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o further_a our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n carry_v that_o burden_n himself_o which_o another_o aught_o to_o carry_v and_o this_o be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o c._n 2._o the_o same_o have_v carry_v man_n out_o to_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o so_o pylades_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n orestes_n only_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v a_o tyrant_n fury_n and_o nisus_n in_o the_o poet_n will_v glad_o have_v redeem_v his_o love_a euryalus_n from_o the_o enemy_n sword_n by_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n in_o lieu_n of_o he_o but_o the_o tendry_a in_o these_o case_n be_v certain_o a_o vicarious_a death_n and_o the_o person_n so_o offer_v themselves_o without_o all_o doubt_n conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o most_o severe_a justiciaries_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o a_o innocent_n offering_n his_o own_o life_n for_o a_o offender_n and_o that_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o consent_n or_o desire_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a sufferer_n and_o hence_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o die_v for_o sin_n be_v authentical_o explain_v by_o die_v for_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o unjust_a i._n e._n he_o bear_v that_o burden_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o yet_o as_o among_o man_n those_o generous_a offer_v make_v by_o friend_n for_o one_o another_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o great_a prince_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o vicarious_a innocent_a though_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n they_o accept_v the_o offer_n no_o more_o be_v god_n displease_v with_o his_o son_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o burden_v due_a to_o sinner_n since_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o have_v trespass_v so_o much_o on_o justice_n and_o provide_v that_o be_v punish_v either_o in_o the_o real_a or_o the_o substitute_v offender_n who_o be_v only_o putative_o criminal_a infinite_a justice_n will_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n condemn_v and_o all_o mankind_n be_v afraid_a of_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n unpardonable_a one_o will_v think_v too_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v plain_a enough_o 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n sin_n be_v there_o put_v for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n must_v signify_v his_o body_n be_v punish_v for_o they_o and_o if_o for_o they_o then_o for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v they_o now_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v our_o place_n or_o appear_v in_o our_o room_n in_o those_o suffering_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n suitable_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n why_o he_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v at_o all_o for_o our_o transgression_n for_o to_o say_v that_o his_o father_n have_v design_v he_o for_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o without_o die_v a_o vicarious_a death_n for_o we_o he_o can_v procure_v any_o good_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v for_o he_o may_v die_v to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v preach_v to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n submission_n and_o humility_n which_o socinian_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o st._n stephen_n be_v murder_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o evangelic_a truth_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n prove_v he_o a_o eminent_a example_n of_o patience_n fortitude_n and_o resignation_n his_o resolution_n appear_v upon_o a_o socinian_n view_n much_o beyond_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o st._n stephen_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o
both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n open_v he_o that_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o there_o as_o our_o great_a and_o never-dying_a highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n view_n those_o mighty_a suffering_n he_o have_v undergo_v on_o our_o account_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o eternal_a determination_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o man_n redemption_n have_v the_o same_o and_o great_a efficacy_n on_o our_o behalf_n than_o a_o plea_n from_o divine_a truth_n and_o justice_n itself_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o almighty_a power_n of_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o merit_n his_o will_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v all_o one_o act._n it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o 9.7_o heb._n 9.7_o that_o the_o highpriest_n go_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v before_o since_o that_o blood_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o purify_n even_o the_o holy_a place_n render_v impure_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o those_o different_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n tell_v we_o of_o i._n e._n that_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o imprudence_n or_o infirmity_n great_a offender_n not_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o be_v doom_v to_o die_v for_o their_o crime_n whereas_o as_o they_o say_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n provide_v man_n persevere_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 39_o act._n 13.38_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o political_a as_o well_o as_o the_o religious_a law_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v give_v at_o one_o time_n by_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v so_o blend_v together_o and_o make_v dependent_n on_o one_o another_o that_o where_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o there_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o crime_n commit_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v though_o by_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v expiatory_a yet_o if_o the_o sinner_n however_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a persist_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o approach_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n without_o true_a humility_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v on_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o if_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o error_n his_o offer_n be_v then_o accept_v and_o not_o only_o temporary_a but_o eternal_a judgement_n divert_v from_o he_o for_o such_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a to_o save_v we_o from_o both_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n consist_v whole_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o type_n have_v to_o their_o antitype_n now_o where_o the_o jewish_a political_a law_n reach_v the_o life_n of_o the_o delinquent_n and_o take_v his_o blood_n there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n may_v procure_v the_o offender_n pardon_n from_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o import_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o criminal_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o to_o be_v shed_v afterward_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o so_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o delinquent_n outward_a suffering_n and_o encouragement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v by_o the_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o their_o be_v pardon_v by_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o find_v among_o christian_n in_o christian_a government_n the_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o animadvert_v upon_o notorious_a sin_n some_o be_v punish_v by_o light_a penalty_n some_o by_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o such_o person_n so_o just_o suffer_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o intrinsic_n purge_v power_n of_o themselves_o all_o their_o validity_n depend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o their_o relation_n to_o this_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o innovator_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o our_o saviour_n enter_v heaven_n 173._o cat._n raco_n §._o 7._o p._n 173._o nor_o he_o possess_v of_o his_o high-priesthood_n till_o that_o time_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n when_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v be_v our_o highpriest_n for_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o gradation_n in_o that_o office_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n nor_o that_o by_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a priest_n very_o well_o he_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n if_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v complete_o so_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o highpriest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o socinian_n error_n in_o this_o matter_n lie_v in_o not_o distinguish_v right_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2._o heb._n 5.1_o 2._o that_o a_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n now_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o external_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o those_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o spritual_a too_o such_o as_o be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o highpriest_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n be_v apt_a in_o any_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o sympathize_v tenderness_n for_o other_o so_o that_o when_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n implore_v divine_a mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o now_o the_o highpriest_n be_v complete_o such_o in_o do_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o his_o external_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v complete_o offer_v in_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n he_o there_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n shadow_v to_o we_o by_o what_o we_o common_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n i._n e._n christ_n in_o heaven_n intercede_v as_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o real_o do_v pray_v and_o supplicate_v as_o present_v on_o our_o behalf_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v literal_o do_v so_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o only_o who_o pray_v and_o supplicate_v immediate_o for_o another_o or_o on_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a action_n please_v to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o intercede_v purchase_v a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o thing_n or_o show_v that_o kindness_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o all_o time_n by_o himself_o which_o without_o that_o purchase_n he_o must_v make_v continual_a and_o repeat_v entreaty_n for_o such_o a_o power_n have_v our_o lord_n purchase_v for_o himself_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o suffering_n complete_v
body_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_v so_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n nor_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v as_o that_o be_v towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o righ-hand_n of_o god_n be_v one_o continue_v uninterrupted_a act_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n need_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o he_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a messiah_n a_o real_a saviour_n through_o suffering_n a_o saviour_n every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o have_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n make_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o give_v they_o proper_a instruction_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o future_a employ_v and_o so_o immediate_o to_o ascend_v to_o and_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n e._n to_o exercise_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o believer_n as_o man_n which_o as_o man_n he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o as_o such_o we_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o apocalyptical_a vision_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o clear_v those_o proof_n just_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n for_o humane_a sin_n from_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o irrational_a interpretation_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v only_o some_o short_a positive_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o particular_a circumstance_n attend_v his_o death_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v that_o one_o end_v of_o our_o saviour_n exact_a fulfil_n the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o if_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o bare_o such_o a_o example_n than_o it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v consider_v further_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o import_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o holiness_n include_v all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n among_o the_o rest_n patience_z fortitude_n courage_n and_o the_o like_a suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v satisfy_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v atone_v that_o anger_n just_o excite_v against_o a_o rebellious_a world_n these_o virtue_n be_v prodigious_o eminent_a in_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v enough_o have_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v its_o course_n to_o have_v crush_v a_o world_n of_o miserable_a wretch_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o to_o have_v avert_v that_o terrible_a indignation_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n indignation_n alone_o nothing_o seem_v more_o mean_a among_o the_o various_a account_n of_o the_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o man_n who_o yet_o socinian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v move_v in_o a_o sphere_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o adam_n race_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o death_n our_o saviour_n die_v it_o must_v be_v own_a it_o be_v grievous_a and_o painful_a yet_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o the_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n in_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a circumstance_n attend_v it_o otherwise_o when_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v his_o death_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a circumstance_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a they_o be_v mere_o trifle_n and_o inconsiderable_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o among_o faith_n ancient_a hero_n of_o those_o who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a that_o great_a prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o more_o dull_a the_o more_o linger_a the_o more_o torment_v so_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o cruel_a paw_n of_o raven_a beast_n where_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n those_o illustrious_a sufferer_n meet_v with_o but_o upon_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n intend_v against_o they_o but_o if_o from_o they_o we_o come_v to_o view_v the_o cruel_a subtlety_n of_o heathen_a persecutor_n there_o we_o find_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o torture_n exquisite_a malice_n can_v invent_v execute_v upon_o poor_a christian_n the_o terrible_a rack_n stretch_v their_o disable_v limb_n and_o leave_v no_o sound_a joint_n in_o their_o body_n a_o torment_n terrible_a indeed_o to_o the_o strong_a natural_a constitution_n they_o out-living_a their_o pain_n and_o recover_a strength_n only_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o renew_v misery_n some_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n die_v piece_n by_o piece_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sustain_v by_o puddle-water_n and_o excrement_n some_o burn_v alive_a in_o scorch_a flame_n some_o broil_a or_o roast_v before_o linger_a fire_n some_o worry_v to_o death_n by_o enrage_a wild_a beast_n other_o clothe_v with_o pitchy_a vestment_n and_o so_o set_v on_o fire_n to_o fry_v away_o in_o inexpressible_a pain_n mere_o to_o make_v sport_n or_o to_o serve_v for_o flambeau_n to_o midnight_n wanderer_n what_o shall_v we_o descend_v low_o to_o the_o poor_a persecute_a protestant_n in_o merindo_n and_o chabrieres_n or_o the_o unhappy_a piedmonteses_n of_o late_a year_n to_o see_v man_n mouth_n and_o woman_n privity_n stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n by_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o so_o their_o body_n or_o their_o head_n blow_v in_o piece_n by_o that_o murder_a artifice_n to_o name_v no_o more_o of_o those_o inhuman_a cruelty_n manage_v so_o that_o holy_a man_n admirable_a christian_n have_v be_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n a_o die_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sorrow_n to_o see_v their_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n murder_a first_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v all_o the_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n fix_v upon_o they_o for_o woman_n to_o see_v their_o suck_a infant_n thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o mother_n milk_n flow_v from_o their_o bleed_a wound_n together_o to_o see_v they_o toss_v and_o carry_v triumphant_a upon_o their_o spear_n tear_v from_o their_o die_a mother_n rip_v up_o womb_n and_o throw_v immediate_o into_o consume_a flame_n these_o sight_n such_o as_o may_v rack_v the_o most_o resolute_a soul_n and_o almost_o squeeze_v sympathize_v tear_n from_o brute_n beast_n or_o insensate_a rock_n the_o very_a read_v those_o dismal_a tragedy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n shiver_v with_o horror_n and_o survey_v the_o bloody_a scene_n with_o amazement_n and_o consternation_n yet_o after_o all_o we_o find_v those_o glorious_a martyr_n so_o far_o from_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o their_o approach_a fate_n that_o never_o happy_a pair_n go_v with_o more_o cheerful_a look_n to_o the_o bridal_a bed_n than_o they_o go_v with_o to_o rack_n and_o wheel_n to_o flame_n and_o gibbet_n or_o whatever_o else_o their_o angry_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o their_o fellow_n saint_n that_o ambitious_a prince_n be_v not_o more_o active_a to_o grasp_v at_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n than_o they_o at_o the_o more_o splendid_a bloody_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nay_o so_o desirous_a be_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n that_o whole_a multitude_n make_v up_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ready_o without_o be_v seek_v for_o or_o accuse_v offer_v their_o throat_n voluntary_o to_o pagan_a governor_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o admirable_a person_n under_o their_o suffering_n their_o management_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v though_o they_o find_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n never_o so_o severe_a or_o uncomfortable_a yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v they_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o friend_n lest_z out_o of_o compassion_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o crown_n they_o
saint_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o accommodate_v other_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a madness_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o merit_n and_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n or_o that_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sinner_n the_o mischief_n and_o falsehood_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o can_v adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v these_o error_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o defend_v and_o propagate_v with_o a_o mischievous_a diligence_n by_o man_n of_o mighty_a name_n and_o interest_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o present_a indulgence_n assume_v bold_o to_o vent_v and_o spread_v those_o poison_n they_o be_v force_v to_o conceal_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n before_o time_n be_v when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o laodicean_n temper_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n arianism_n get_v strength_n and_o cloud_v all_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o when_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v the_o world_n stand_v in_o amaze_n to_o see_v itself_o grow_v arian_n at_o once_o god_n grant_v the_o plague_n of_o socinianism_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o as_o fatal_a a_o success_n that_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o be_v deny_v gain_v not_o among_o we_o too_o many_o proselyte_n and_o patron_n too_o they_o have_v indeed_o their_o oily_a word_n their_o plausible_a argument_n their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o morality_n and_o extremity_n of_o confidence_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v do_v they_o not_o observe_v the_o extreme_a debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o age_n they_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o solid_a religion_n as_o general_o slight_v the_o lazy_a humour_n of_o man_n as_o little_a careful_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v but_o ready_a either_o to_o sink_v into_o downright_a atheism_n or_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o scheme_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n man_n aim_v more_o at_o eminence_n in_o what_o they_o abusive_o call_v wit_n than_o at_o serious_a piety_n and_o therefore_o subtle_a watchful_a heretic_n pretend_v only_o to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o reason_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o impiety_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o opinator_n who_o neither_o value_n their_o own_o nor_o other_o soul_n be_v to_o fix_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o sense_n and_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o the_o fucus_n of_o sophistry_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o easy_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v certain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o entertain_v they_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a name_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a they_o be_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o fear_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o roman_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o pragmatic_n jesuit_n but_o who_o will_v suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o superfineness_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o attendant_n at_o her_o altar_n she_o who_o particular_o declare_v against_o these_o very_a heresy_n in_o those_o article_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o defend_v shall_v so_o affront_v their_o sacred_a mother_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v her_o child_n from_o her_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o apostolic_a time_n can_v be_v pester_v with_o such_o false_a teacher_n we_o may_v expect_v worse_a measure_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o astonish_a than_o that_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a good_a will_n to_o our_o zion_n shall_v charge_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o pray_v equal_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n and_o those_o thing_n as_o relic_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n popery_n be_v a_o hate_a name_n and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v need_v to_o fix_v nothing_o more_o odious_a upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n since_o our_o case_n be_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v or_o what_o you_o read_v let_v none_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o now_o or_o hereafter_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n page_n 1_o socinian_n endeavour_n to_o change_v the_o text_n answer_v page_z 4_o a_o mystery_n what_o page_n 12_o doctrine_n may_v be_v mysterious_a though_o reveal_v page_z 13_o humane_a reason_n inquire_v into_o as_o use_v in_o religious_a matter_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a excellence_n page_n 19_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o much_o impair_v by_o man_n fall_n page_n 21_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n page_n 25_o 4._o well_o employ_v it_o meet_v with_o divine_a assistance_n page_n 32_o 5._o by_o exercise_n it_o grow_v more_o know_v and_o comprehensive_a page_n 38_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o future_a life_n be_v attain_v page_n 44_o deduction_n from_o thence_o 1._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v because_o it_o continue_v we_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n useful_a towards_o salvation_n page_n 47_o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n page_n 55_o the_o necessity_n of_o inquire_v into_o our_o lord_n divinity_n no_o breach_n upon_o that_o humility_n or_o sobriety_n page_n 63_o the_o text_n further_o explain_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n prove_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n reveal_v will._n page_n 66_o not_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 68_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o subsequent_a instance_n lay_v down_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n page_n 73_o and_o paraphrase_a page_n 79_o i._n the_o first_o position_n then_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v indisputable_o great_a and_o mysterious_a and_o that_o prove_v necessary_a 1._o by_o the_o world_n universal_a agreement_n that_o mystery_n both_o fundamental_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o external_o essential_a as_o to_o rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n page_n 83_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n mystical_a by_o god_n appointment_n page_n 94_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o natural_o page_n 96_o the_o first_o design_n and_o mystery_n of_o sacrifice_n page_n 98_o the_o devil_n imitate_v god_n and_o why_o page_n 107_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v heaven_n by_o any_o intrinsic_n but_o only_o by_o a_o relative_n virtue_n page_n 108_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o the_o abolition_n of_o every_o thing_n mysterious_a in_o religion_n page_n 113_o man_n sentiment_n about_o the_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n inquire_v into_o page_n 114_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 119_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n